Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
grace_n	faith_n	justification_n	sanctification_n	4,477	5	10.0495	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A97232	Chonoyterion he Sion. The refinement of Zion: or, The old orthodox Protestant doctrine justified, and defended against several exceptions of the Antinomians, methodically digested into questions, wherein many weighty and important cases of conscience are handled, concerning the nature of faith and repentance, or conversion to God: of his eternal love, and beholding of sin in his dearest children: of justification from eternity, of of [sic] preparations to the acceptance of Christ, of prayer for pardon of sin, and turning to God: of the gospel covenant, aud [sic] tenders of salvation, on the termes of faith and repentance. For the establishment of the scrupulous, conviction of the erroneous, and consolation of distressed consciences. By Anthony Warton, minister of the word at Breamore in Hampshire.	Warton, Anthony.	1657 (1657)	Wing W987; Thomason E914_2; ESTC R207476	171,315	250

second_o grace_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n 6.1_o eph._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a under_o this_o latter_a signification_n of_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v both_o christ_n himself_o 4.10_o john_n 4.10_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o several_a act_n also_o or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o judge_n whether_o those_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o grace_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v free_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o ascribe_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o withal_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v grace_n of_o god_n or_o dona_fw-la ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o can_v practice_v nor_o perform_v they_o viribus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o must_v seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o god_n do_v not_o force_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o nor_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o on_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o requirerh_n of_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o still_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v all_o this_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v objection_n mr._n s._n think_v to_o overthrow_v by_o say_v that_o all_o sort_n even_a papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v thus_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v more_o than_o so_o answer_n for_o whereas_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n between_o man_n freewill_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n yea_o do_v terminate_v his_o conversion_n ultimate_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n we_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o grace_v quest_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n do_v change_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n 32_o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 32_o master_n d._n say_v that_o a_o man_n believe_v do_v not_o change_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n whereupon_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v my_o censure_n this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v only_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n this_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o estate_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n or_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o sense_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o upon_o zacheus_n his_o conversion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 1._o luke_n 1._o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o before_o now_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o convert_v and_o true_a believer_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 4.8_o eph._n 4.8_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o estate_n that_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n our_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v of_o the_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o and_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o manifest_v a_o change_n of_o their_o estate_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_n and_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 13._o eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o condition_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o their_o present_n since_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n those_o word_n also_o of_o st_n paul_n col._n 1.13_o do_v evince_n as_o manifest_v a_o change_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o translation_n if_o our_o state_n remain_v unalterable_a and_o still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o mr._n d._n teach_v to_o wit_n 27.28_o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 27.28_o that_o our_o faith_n only_o give_v we_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v by_o faith_n both_o right_a unto_o and_o possession_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o st_n peter_n call_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v undertake_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n finis_fw-la but_o for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o when_o we_o do_v therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a we_o do_v it_o with_o this_o intention_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o when_o the_o jailor_n demand_v of_o paul_n &_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n 34._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o question_n reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 34._o if_o the_o jailor_n have_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o mr._n d._n he_o in_o cho●er_n &_o scorn_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o what_o thou_o ignorant_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v thou_o ask_v i_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o thorough_o wrought_v and_o

time_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o not_o in_o time_n because_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o he_o deni_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o &_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v after_o justification_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n but_o whereas_o he_o assume_v that_o there_o be_v nosanctification_n but_o it_o be_v after_o justification_n i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o for_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v hold_v that_o sanctification_n be_v before_o justification_n their_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o may_v oppose_v unto_o the_o learned_a chamiers_fw-fr &_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v distinguish_v of_o sanctification_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o habitual_a and_o so_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o infuse_v holiness_n into_o we_o or_o actual_a and_o so_o we_o do_v sanctify_v ourselves_o by_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o of_o both_o these_o moses_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o 20.7.8_o leu._n 20.7.8_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o habitual_a sanctification_n for_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o holiness_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o holiness_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o the_o effectual_a excitation_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n herewith_o concur_v but_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n by_o very_o learned_a divine_n than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o habitual_a sanctification_n i_o do_v allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o whole_o or_o thorough_o and_o those_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o now_o of_o actual_a sanctification_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n hereof_o also_o speak_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o precept_n of_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n both_o habitual_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o sanctification_n act_v and_o wrought_v by_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n exciting_a we_o unto_o holiness_n whereas_o then_o this_o most_o learned_a divine_a say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v after_o justification_n this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sanctication_n for_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o this_o faith_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thus_o the_o several_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v proceed_v from_o faith_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la elicitiuè_fw-la imperatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la though_o not_o elicit_o yet_o imperative_o faith_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o justification_n which_o be_v thereby_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o obtain_v be_v before_o actual_a sanctification_n for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o fides_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la et_fw-la scaturigo_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la 12._o de_fw-fr sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 12._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v after_o justification_n for_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habitual_a anctification_n now_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v be_v before_o their_o act_n if_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o adulti_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o justify_v without_o or_o before_o actual_a faith_n than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sanctification_n that_o be_v not_o after_o justification_n yea_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o without_o it_o methinks_v chamierus_n himself_o do_v as_o good_a as_o grant_v it_o when_o he_o say_v verum_fw-la est_fw-la proptereà_fw-la nos_fw-la factos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quòd_fw-la christo_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la incorporati_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v therefore_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o justify_v before_o faith_n or_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o this_o most_o excellent_a divine_a say_v in_o adultis_fw-la fatemur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ab_fw-la inhaerente_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sepaerari_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o say_v i_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n after_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o grow_v in_o year_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o some_o time_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n until_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v afterward_o convert_v they_o according_a therefore_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n from_o sin_n at_o least_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n do_v not_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o faith_n justifi_v relatiuè_fw-la as_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a object_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v whence_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o before_o faith_n now_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v materialiter_fw-la the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v burr_n that_o god_n mercy_n consider_v as_o the_o internal_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o justify_v we_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o everlasting_a because_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v eternal_o because_o our_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n mercy_n quest_n 7._o whether_o any_o previous_a disposition_n preparation_n or_o qualification_n be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sect_n i._o the_o preparation_n that_o go_v before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n of_o

and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a by_o many_o antecedent_n action_n of_o grace_n do_v we_o come_v to_o our_o spiritual_a maturity_n this_o last_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n will_v immediate_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n prepare_v hereunto_o with_o no_o sorrow_n no_o desire_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o neither_o need_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v any_o care_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o first_o by_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n apt_o and_o prudent_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o raise_v rhem_n up_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o far_o those_o worthy_a divine_n sect_n ii_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o future_a glorification_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o must_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v qualify_v renew_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o consonant_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o comfort_n for_o all_o unclean_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n john_n also_o bear_v witness_n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o revel_v 21.27_o whereunto_o st._n paul_n also_o subscribe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n so_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n 19.7_o john_n 3.16.38_o luke_n 13.3_o rev._n 19.7_o and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o as_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o as_o preparation_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o next_o word_n show_v how_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n of_o her_o own_o sed_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o by_o god_n free_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o thus_o subsidio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o that_o prepare_v their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n show_v and_o st._n john_n also_o confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o allege_v do_v manifest_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n sanctifi_v prepare_v and_o make_v his_o elect_a fit_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o it_o sect_n iii_o a_o objection_n answer_v object_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n mr._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o if_o such_o previous_a disposition_n qualification_n and_o preparation_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n answ_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o by_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n do_v merit_n our_o salvation_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v work_v these_o preparation_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n second_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o he_o do_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o after_o our_o warfare_n be_v end_v crown_v we_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v ordinary_o ●ted_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n que●●_n the_o spirit_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v never_o regenerate_v but_o ju●●_n reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ne●●r_v bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v necessary_o spring_v as_o it_o be_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o previous_a disposition_n as_o natura_fw-la form_n do_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v for_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o after_o they_o be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v careless_a and_o do_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o will_v utter_o perish_v if_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o hi_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v such_o that_o he_o rouse_v and_o raiset_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o wor_n and_o spirit_n convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n this_o that_o we_o thus_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o a●_n work_v of_o we_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o we_o as_o they_o char_n we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n work_v but_o hereof_o more_o at_o large_a quest_n 14._o sect_n four_o more_o objection_n answer_v a_o good_a while_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o ●ne_n who_o deny_v all_o antecedent_n preparation_n to_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o to_o this_o effect_n let_v christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n object_n and_o let_v the_o riches_n ●f_n god_n grace_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o ●hem_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v ●hem_fw-mi to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o yea_o ●nd_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v keep_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n hereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o no_o doubt_n many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n answer_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o unless_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v to_o see_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o christ_n

one_o we_o be_v by_o sinner_n who_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o call_v to_o understand_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o of_o every_o drop_n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o object_n 7._o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n object_n 7_o corinthian_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ_n here_o also_o mr._n s._n set_v up_o a_o adversary_n unto_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o then_o discharge_v fierce_o and_o furious_o upon_o he_o for_o no_o protestant_a teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o hold_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o object_n 8._o object_n 8_o last_o he_o thus_o also_o object_v god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n neither_o before_o time_n give_v christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n nor_o in_o time_n do_v he_o give_v we_o he_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n not_o of_o salvation_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n before_o time_n consider_v we_o as_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n there_o follow_v nothing_o more_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o god_n in_o time_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v further_o that_o god_n before_o all_o time_n decree_v not_o only_o to_o give_v christ_n to_o sinner_n but_o that_o those_o sinner_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o woeful_a condition_n under_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o time_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o sinner_n absolute_o but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o eternal_a misery_n by_o sin_n be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o sect_n 6._o two_o objection_n of_o mr._n d._n answer_v there_o be_v two_o objection_n of_o master_n d._n which_o i_o former_o pass_v over_o at_o my_o first_o read_v of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o have_v think_v good_a now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n first_o object_n he_o reason_v thus_o against_o any_o qualification_n or_o preparation_n or_o other_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 16._o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 16._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n isa_n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n who_o will_v thou_o heal_v o_o lord_n who_o will_v thou_o restore_v even_o him_z who_o way_n i_o have_v see_v what_o be_v those_o way_n even_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n see_v again_o isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n who_o sin_n will_v the_o lord_n blot_v out_o look_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n verse_n 24._o see_v thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o yea_o thou_o have_v weary_v i_o this_o be_v jacobs_n qualification_n this_o be_v israel_n preparation_n then_o follow_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.22_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o you_o go_v see_v also_o deut._n 9.6_o isa_n 48.9_o allege_v by_o he_o and_o then_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o qualification_n we_o bring_v unto_o god_n to_o win_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n answer_n but_o i_o answer_v whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o jacob_n qualification_n but_o a_o description_n of_o his_o perverse_a disposition_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n most_o rich_a mercy_n and_o superabundant_a grace_n towards_o he_o in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n his_o qualification_n precedent_n to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o humiliation_n and_o abenegation_n of_o himself_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v he_o unto_o christ_n the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o jacob_n do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o that_o move_v &_o make_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n yea_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v also_o of_o grace_n yet_o not_o necessitate_v our_o justification_n as_o if_o it_o do_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o mr._n d_o dr._n c_o and_o other_o do_v so_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o teach_v precedent_a qualification_n to_o win_v god_n love_n &_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o &_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n object_n master_n d._n second_o objection_n against_o precedent_a qualification_n not_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n 31._o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 31._o be_v this_o john_n frith_n who_o learning_n be_v by_o his_o adversary_n commend_v who_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v admire_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o may_v preach_v hell_n &_o damnation_n and_o the_o render_n of_o a_o terrible_a account_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o not_o make_v one_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a christian_a let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n answ_n that_o which_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a a_o minister_n may_v preach_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n not_o convert_v one_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n hereunto_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n se_fw-mi of_o apprehend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o his_o redemption_n if_o by_o

the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o now_o what_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v never_o overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n he_o never_o turn_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mortify_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o that_o require_v any_o mortification_n sect_n iu._n how_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o mr._n s._n endevour_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o teach_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n his_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v we_o he_o wrought_v it_o for_o we_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o whatsoever_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n or_o new_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v they_o for_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v urge_v and_o enforce_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v answ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o imputatiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 2._o meritory_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 3._o effectiuè_fw-fr efficient_o or_o effectual_o work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n s._n make_v choice_n of_o and_o pitch_v upon_o for_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n holy_a obedience_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o indeed_o 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o but_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a again_o if_o christ_n holiness_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n than_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o external_a and_o without_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v and_o last_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v different_a grace_n but_o altogether_o the_o same_o for_o wherein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n unto_o we_o now_o if_o our_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o also_o 13.12_o heb._n 10.29_o &_o 13.12_o what_o real_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o they_o i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v ordinary_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n where_o i_o conceive_v that_o sanctification_n be_v either_o put_v for_o justification_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o justification_n be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v adhere_v to_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o and_o last_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o orthodox_n protestant_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n not_o only_o meritorieé_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n sed_fw-la effectiué_fw-fr but_o efficient_o also_o because_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o or_o effect_n and_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n believe_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o mr._n s._n take_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n sect_n 5._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o interest_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v another_o of_o mr._n s._n his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o ro_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n object_n ephesian_n colossian_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o sinner_n or_o qualify_v and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v before_o they_o believe_v answ_n they_o be_v sinner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v then_o offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o they_o until_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o reject_v they_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o and_o offer_v christ_n unto_o they_o brief_o therefore_o i_o do_v reason_n thus_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o either_o do_v for_o the_o present_a or_o shall_v hereafter_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o promise_n but_o such_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n death_n object_n this_o be_v write_v before_o mr._n s._n his_o death_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n s._n or_o some_o other_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v yes_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o any_o other_o sinner_n exclude_v but_o not_o absolute_o sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v repent_v 3.19_o mar._n 16_o 16_o act._n 3.19_o and_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o promissiones_fw-la evangelij_fw-la sunt_fw-la universales_fw-la conditione_n &_o promulgatione_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la applicatione_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o propound_v unto_o all_o but_o all_o do_v not_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o nor_o interest_n themselves_o in_o they_o now_o wherefore_o be_v this_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a for_o be_v they_o absolute_a and_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o be_v require_v than_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o good_a right_n to_o they_o as_o another_z whether_o he_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n sect_n vi_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o law_n object_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v further_o object_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n for_o so_o it_o say_v 18.5_o leu._n 18.5_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a answ_n but_o i_o answer_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o

the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o never_o so_o weak_o be_v through_o god_n ordnance_n as_o perfect_o cure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o most_o clear_o and_o most_o evident_o so_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n through_o god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n that_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o weak_a faith_n can_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o although_o it_o can_v so_o firm_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o whereas_o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a by_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o degree_n than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o do_v only_o give_v we_o a_o great_a manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o for_o the_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n at_o the_o first_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v continue_v by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 3.17_o john_n 1.12_o eph._n 3.17_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o remain_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n consonant_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o act_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o continuance_n also_o and_o great_a height_n or_o strength_n thereof_o do_v interest_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v evidence_n unto_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o hereof_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n do_v christ_n be_v we_o without_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o as_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v three_o he_o object_v also_o and_o say_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v actual_o then_o when_o faith_n cease_v shall_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v justify_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hereupon_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o 18.22_o ezek._n 18.22_o they_o shall_v never_o therefore_o be_v mention_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n any_o more_o no_o not_o when_o faith_n cease_v neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o mr._n s._n or_o any_o other_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a shall_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a pardon_n for_o a_o salve_n which_o by_o its_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n heal_v a_o wound_n need_v afterward_o to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o repentance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v by_o christ_n promise_n and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n which_o have_v more_o force_n in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a or_o precious_a balm_n or_o salve_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereas_o then_o mr._n s._n in_o his_o next_o word_n demand_v and_o ask_v shall_v faith_n begin_v our_o interest_n here_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o 3.46_o john_n 3.46_o i_o answer_v he_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o faith_n indeed_o shall_v cease_v with_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o he_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v any_o more_o forever_o 11.26_o john_n 11.26_o four_o mr_n s._n proceed_v and_o ask_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o soul_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o too_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v to_o all_o which_o several_a demand_n of_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v several_o first_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v too_o foul_a for_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v no_o if_o he_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o practice_v and_o observe_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v prescribe_v he_o which_o be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passion_n make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n but_o do_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o many_o do_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v elegant_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la justificat_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o his_o next_o demand_n be_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o much_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v sure_o no._n not_o for_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o then_o he_o must_v take_v his_o physic_n and_o observe_v such_o a_o diet_n as_o he_o prescribe_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n set_v it_o down_o he_o must_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o lie_v putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o his_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o think_v or_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n last_o whereas_o he_o ask_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v sure_o no_o not_o for_o that_o fountain_n of_o which_o zachary_n speak_v that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 12._o zac._n 31_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleaness_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o fountain_n though_o never_o so_o limpid_a and_o clear_a do_v cleanse_v any_o unless_o they_o do_v wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v none_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o spiritual_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n until_o they_o do_v by_o faith-sprinkle_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v st._n peter_n tell_v we_o christ_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o faith_n with_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n five_o he_o that_o offer_v christ_n say_v m._n s._n offer_v all_o the_o condition_n in_o he_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n 2.21_o act_n 5.31_o gal._n 2.21_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v second_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o offering_n christ_n do_v offer_v these_o condition_n in_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n or_o understanding_n first_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v these_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o the_o place_n of_o

scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v constant_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v another_o meaning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o we_o and_o believe_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v this_o strange_a opinion_n of_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v quest_n 13._o whither_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o for_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n six_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v mr._n s._n to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n than_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o equal_o in_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o both_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v hence_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o constant_o teach_v i_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v but_o may_v rather_o wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o as_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinner_n then_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o justification_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o both_o st._n peter_n teach_v act_v 10.43_o and_o st._n paul_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o incredulity_n &_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o mr._n s._n &_o mr._n d._n new_a doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n also_o according_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v propound_v but_o think_v more_o intentive_o with_o myself_o what_o m._n s._n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v i_o guess_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v restricte_a in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v reason_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v free_o and_o absolute_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o require_v any_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o make_v we_o therefore_o christ_n be_v also_o as_o absolute_o offer_v without_o any_o condition_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n now_o hereunto_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o so_o to_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o all_o absolute_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v receive_v and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v in_o join_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n s._n upon_o himself_o for_o faith_n and_o consequent_o repentance_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o nor_o wrought_v in_o we_o nisi_fw-la mediante_fw-la verbo_fw-la but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v neither_o absolute_o offer_v nor_o absolute_o make_v we_o sed_fw-la mediante_fw-la eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o last_o i_o do_v argue_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o st._n john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v therefore_o as_o mr._n s._n say_v we_o be_v alike_o indispose_v to_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n be_v not_o we_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o we_o without_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o avouch_v eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n last_o this_o spiritual_a work_n say_v mr._n s._n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o so_o work_v of_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a in_o that_o 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o every_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v exclude_v all_o precedent_a preparation_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v grant_v for_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o precedent_a matter_n and_o god_n create_v man_n also_o not_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o but_o his_o body_n be_v first_o prepare_v and_o create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_o form_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v he_o infuse_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o same_o course_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n ordinary_o take_v in_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ordinary_o thereunto_o precedent_a in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o seven_o question_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o any_o former_a reason_n of_o mr._n s._n that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n objection_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o the_o first_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a seven_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o bringing-in_a christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bringing-in_a they_o and_o work_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n by_o bringing-in_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v bring-in_a himself_o into_o it_o and_o take_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n for_o until_o christ_n work_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o alien_n from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v christ_n work_v faith_n in_o

we_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o therefore_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o his_o merit_n posita_fw-la primâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la non_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la secundae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a from_o act_v that_o which_o appertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o they_o christ_n apprehend_v therefore_o of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o necessary_o infer_v our_o apprehend_n and_o appropriate_v of_o he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 3._o phil._n 3._o we_o apprehend_v he_o or_o rather_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o both_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v we_o but_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v rather_o in_o his_o apprehend_n of_o we_o then_o in_o our_o apprehend_n of_o he_o these_o two_o do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v never_o separate_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a brief_o thus_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v we_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o predestination_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o not_o before_o 2._o by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o offer_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o excit_v the_o act._n 2._o on_o his_o own_o part_n by_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o merit_n 3._o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o our_o hear_n thereof_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o repose_v and_o place_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o only_a mediator_n i_o come_v now_o to_o mr._n s._n his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o question_v and_o now_o why_o shall_v any_o servant_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n which_o run_v so_o free_o to_o sinner_n answer_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o incredulity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v life_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o question_n mr._n s._n move_v yet_o another_o question_n say_v and_o why_o shall_v any_o sinner_n refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n blood_n because_o their_o vessel_n be_v not_o clean_a enough_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blood_n as_o make_v the_o vessel_n clean_o for_o itself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o receive_v christ_n blood_n be_v not_o for_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n to_o believe_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vile_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n d._n and_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o christ_n blood_n both_o for_o the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whosoever_o do_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unclean_a before_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n will_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o neither_o shall_v his_o former_a sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o welter_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o day_n sect_n four_o we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o leave_v mr._n s._n for_o a_o while_n and_o return_v to_o mr._n d._n i_o can_v conceive_v say_v he_o how_o faith_n shall_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v you_o conceive_v then_o what_o st_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v profession_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n naked_a as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o our_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o be_v to_o his_o body_n before_o we_o can_v find_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 1.6_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o be_v typify_v and_o presignr_v by_o jacob_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n by_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o so_o we_o do_v obtain_v the_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v invest_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o contrary_a hereunto_o mr._n d._n tell_v we_o 57_o reconcil_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 57_o that_o this_o be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n our_o live_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o as_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o do_v here_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o another_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v do_v both_o these_o that_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o but_o put_v it_o on_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v hereof_o assure_v be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o and_o to_o put_v he_o on_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o put_v he_o on_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v hereby_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o objection_n be_v divers_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o faith_n do_v apply_v christ_n or_o make_v christ_n we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o asserion_n be_v because_o as_o he_o conceive_v christ_n be_v we_o befor●_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o answer_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v we_o and_o to_o be_v make_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o we_o until_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4.10_o but_o as_o we_o all_o know_v a_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v must_v be_v receive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n or_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o st._n john_n say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n be_v without_o christ_n i_o

will_v know_v therefore_o how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o by_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n question_n require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 3.26_o mark_v 1.15_o heb._n 5.9_o act_n 3.26_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o our_o repentance_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v 26.18_o act_n 26.18_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o another_o respect_n or_o for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o live_v holy_o thus_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o divers_a respect_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o brief_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o repentance_n be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o heb._n 5.9_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_v of_o heaven_n sect_n v._o christ_n be_v free_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o object_n but_o he_o object_v again_o and_o say_v yet_o methinks_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o upon_o some_o condition_n and_o not_o so_o free_o give_v answ_n yes_o he_o be_v free_o give_v that_o be_v gratis_o notwithstanding_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a as_o in_o many_o compact_n and_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o condition_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v free_o offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o these_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o tfie_v fruition_n and_o possession_n thereof_o 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o as_o condition_n or_o as_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o what_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o collossian_o now_o have_v christ_n reconcile_v you_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a 1.22_o col._n 1.22_o and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n notwithstanding_o the_o dolorous_a pain_n in_o childbirth_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n the_o like_a conditional_n we_o meet_v with_o rom._n 11.22_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o these_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o free_a grace_n may_v see_v how_o absurd_o they_o reason_n when_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v free_a therefore_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o antecedenter_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o repent_v nor_o believe_v nor_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o profess_v themselves_o libertine_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n whence_o libertinism_n may_v necessary_o be_v infer_v for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o grant_v by_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a grant_n a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v save_v although_o he_o never_o believe_v repent_v nor_o amend_v his_o life_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n but_o that_o i_o may_v let_v they_o see_v wherein_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v free_a objection_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o without_o any_o condition_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o equivocation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v free_a answer_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la free_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o freedom_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o merit_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v inde_fw-la liberati_fw-la à_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la thereby_o free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v free_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la from_o our_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o freedom_n when_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v free_a oppose_a freedom_n not_o to_o merit_v but_o to_o any_o bond_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7.3_o sect_n vi_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n this_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a i_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o principal_o in_o these_o two_o first_o properly_z pro_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la et_fw-la favore_fw-la for_o the_o free_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o rom._n 3.24_o rom._n 4.16_o eph._n 1.5.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o say_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n

will_v be_v say_v so_o also_o do_v christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o death_n object_n therefore_o we_o be_v reconcile_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n answer_n 1_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la et_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v until_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 12._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o he_o have_v but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 17.4_o phil._n 3.8_o math._n 17.4_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o why_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o god_n love_v we_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o everlasting_a amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n secundum_fw-la intuitum_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la suae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o he_o behold_v we_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o predestination_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n than_o i_o say_v answer_n 2_o further_o that_o although_o god_n love_v his_o elect_a eternal_o yet_o he_o suspend_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o regard_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o than_o take_v off_o this_o suspension_n by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o only_o declarative_o for_o first_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o thereof_o answer_n 3_o last_o though_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o always_o intend_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v in_o they_o but_o when_o we_o do_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtainerh_fw-mi pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n st._n paul_n therefore_o use_v the_o word_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n promiscuous_o 5.9.10_o rom._n 5.9.10_o and_o indifferent_o as_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o this_o he_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v he_o put_v reconcile_v for_o justify_v imply_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 6._o see_v this_o prove_v afterward_o question_v 6._o now_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o quest_n 5._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n d._n have_v propound_v it_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n than_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v first_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o he_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o love_v we_o ab_fw-la aeterne_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o precedent_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n which_o he_o find_v or_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o gain_v his_o love_n and_o his_o favour_n now_o whatsoever_o comfort_n this_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n from_o despair_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a nor_o no_o orthodox_n protestant_n who_o teach_v not_o that_o god_n love_v we_o free_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o st._n john_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o not_o that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v he_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o though_o otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o we_o or_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o we_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o &_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n where_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n love_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o love_v they_o erernal_o but_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o many_o gracious_a rare_a and_o most_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v say_v therefore_o as_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v he_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o make_v his_o disciple_n love_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o 57_o reconcil_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 52_o &_o 57_o second_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o make_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o new_a obedience_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n now_o it_o a_o man_n can_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v he_o take_v that_o god_n love_n be_v eternal_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o par●_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o how_o can_v this_o encourage_v man_n against_o desperation_n more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n reconcile_v unto_o all_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o elect._n until_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o the_o undoubted_a effect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o can_v take_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o god_n love_n be_v free_a and_o without_o

law_n indeed_o be_v abrogate_a to_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o power_n we_o receive_v thence_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o power_n nor_o its_o authority_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o to_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n eph._n 6.2_o and_o that_o christian_n ought_v by_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n 5.13.14_o gal._n 5.13.14_o even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o by_o alike_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o rom._n 13.8_o 9_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 11._o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o st._n james_n also_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n &_o be_v require_v be_v if_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v thereby_o be_v convict_v as_o transgressor_n though_o they_o fail_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v therein_o require_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v thus_o have_v allege_v the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o believer_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v altogether_o abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ceremonial_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o command_v every_o malechild_n to_o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n every_o one_o will_v laugh_v at_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o ridiculous_a will_v these_o man_n make_v both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n to_o be_v in_o press_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n now_o to_o bind_v believer_n to_o obedience_n but_o altogether_o abrogate_a as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o slight_a or_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o one_o 9.21_o 1_o cor._n 9.21_o for_o himself_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v regula_n aquavitae_fw-la et_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o direction_n and_o command_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o abrogate_a as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v but_o we_o be_v thus_o still_o bind_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o other_o objection_n answer_v whereby_o mr._n s._n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o precedent_a qualification_n or_o preparation_n these_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o tediousness_n i_o do_v divide_v into_o several_a rank_n object_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o he_o object_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o whence_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o no_o preparation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n s._n avouch_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v his_o meaning_n be_v as_o st._n john_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o he_o express_v it_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o work_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n now_o so_o be_v repentance_n also_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 17.30_o now_o that_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o repent_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n command_v good_a work_n as_o necessary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o precept_n let_v we_o also_o that_o be_v believer_n learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_v command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n beside_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o faith_n have_v its_o necessary_a use_n so_o have_v they_o also_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o because_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n s._n infer_v for_o st._n john_n even_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v speak_v the_o same_o of_o charity_n and_o say_v 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n again_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o repentance_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n be_v either_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a act_n or_o work_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o by_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n call_v himself_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n

house_n both_o these_o apostle_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v 6.9_o gal._n 6.9_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o there_o be_v something_o then_o to_o be_v do_v or_o we_o contrary_a to_o mr._n s._n his_o assertion_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o than_o we_o have_v already_o for_o as_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n of_o we_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o hereafter_o at_o christ_n appear_v the_o harvest_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v reap_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o have_v we_o hope_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a last_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v not_o as_o much_o but_o more_o for_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o already_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o otherwise_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o salvation_n for_o our_o own_o work_n than_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v without_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v such_o perfection_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a heart_a christian_a for_o a_o farewell_n therefore_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v ourselves_o object_n 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o next_o reason_n whereby_o he_o endeavourete_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o answ_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o as_o short_a as_o he_o make_v it_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o believer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 15.58_o gal._n 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o it_o work_v by_o love_n yea_o it_o stir_v up_o believer_n always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n mt._n s._n his_o faith_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n and_o do_v set_v all_o upon_o christ_n score_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o for_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v do_v be_v no_o better_o as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 2.17_o jam._n 2.17_o than_o a_o dead_a faith_n object_n 3_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o true_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o man_n own_o fancy_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o mr._n s._n require_v be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n object_n 4_o but_o say_v he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n how_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.14_o 7.14_o matt._n 7.14_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o most_o impious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n to_o say_v as_o here_o mr._n s._n do_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o short_a work_n for_o not_o only_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o licentious_a libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v for_o even_o those_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a presumption_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 15._o question_n last_o whereas_o he_o object_v and_o say_v they_o only_a object_n 5_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3_o 2d_o answ_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o bona_fw-la operae_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la futurae_fw-la glorificationis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la good_a work_n be_v token_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v from_o we_o foretoken_n of_o our_o future_a glorification_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v here_o idle_o and_o work_v not_o nor_o employ_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n 25.30_o matth._n 25.30_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o true_a but_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o great_a need_n he_o stand_v of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v albeit_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v without_o some_o precedent_a qualification_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n only_o object_n 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o all_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o or_o to_o all_o absolute_o object_n 2_o second_o he_o allege_v also_o these_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o exclude_v all_o preparation_n to_o faith_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o

only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o offer_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o god_n love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a answ_n so_o he_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v not_o here_o offer_v to_o all_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v deduce_v and_o draw_v from_o either_o of_o these_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n believer_n be_v in_o themselves_o when_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n in_o the_o latter_a our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o surpass_a and_o incomparable_a love_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o how_o mr._n s_n will_v frame_v a_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n against_o preparation_n before_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n love_v all_o equal_o love_v they_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o therefore_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o but_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o sin_n or_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n or_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n now_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o antecedent_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v love_v all_o absolute_o unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o work_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o this_o be_v palpable_o false_a for_o who_o god_n love_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n they_o receive_v in_o time_n through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o spiit_fw-la the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o love_n that_o be_v contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conversion_n to_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o sinner_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n death_n as_o mr._n d._n and_o mr._n s._n do_v teach_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o bare_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n love_v not_o all_o unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o in_o time_n he_o bring_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o salvation_n by_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o let_v none_o lie_v still_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n or_o repentance_n but_o only_o wicked_a reprobate_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n object_n 3._o it_o exalt_v grace_n more_o to_o receive_v break_v heart_v than_o object_n 3_o obdurate_a sinner_n he_o far_o urge_v it_o exalt_v grace_n more_o to_o receive_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v no_o money_n no_o price_n no_o righteousness_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n without_o any_o sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o humble_v and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o do_v stand_v of_o a_o saviour_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o make_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v and_o prescribe_v and_o not_o which_o sinful_a man_n in_o their_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n do_v fancy_n and_o like_v best_a or_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n offer_v christ_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.5.28_o isa_n 61.1_o 2._o yea_o even_o that_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n s._n allege_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o some_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o see_v in_o what_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n never_o thirst_v corporal_o until_o he_o be_v pain_v with_o heat_n and_o dryness_n and_o feel_v in_o what_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o drink_n these_o very_a word_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o against_o himself_o for_o all_o be_v not_o here_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v sinner_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o but_o first_o such_o sinner_n who_o feel_v their_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n do_v thirst_n after_o he_o and_o second_o such_o as_o have_v no_o money_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v no_o price_n for_o he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v or_o procure_v god_n favour_n have_v thus_o wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o himself_o i_o must_v now_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o exalt_v grace_n more_o to_o receive_v a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o money_n no_o price_n no_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o money_n no_o price_n nor_o no_o righhteousnesse_n of_o their_o own_o i_o must_v i_o say_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o this_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n without_o work_v any_o change_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n disclaim_v this_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n again_o i_o say_v further_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o sinner_n do_v most_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o now_o so_o be_v they_o who_o do_v most_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v most_o apprehend_v their_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o penitent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o who_o many_a and_o great_a sin_n make_v she_o great_o to_o love_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v those_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o will_v either_o with_o the_o pharisee_n ascribe_v their_o salvation_n more_o to_o their_o own_o work_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n or_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v who_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2.24_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o object_n 4._o

paul_n conversion_n act_v 9_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n come_v to_o know_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prepare_v we_o for_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n by_o which_o paul_n come_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n conversion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o enlighten_v to_o see_v their_o miserable_a estate_n by_o sin_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o say_v object_n it_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v man_n true_o to_o see_v and_o know_v themselves_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o say_v saul_n act_v 9_o think_v himself_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o happy_a man_n till_o he_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n teach_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n say_v saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n say_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n o_o thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a persecute_v creature_n do_v ask_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o have_v more_o need_n know_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n no_o no_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v god_n usual_a deal_n in_o the_o gospel_n those_o who_o he_o teach_v he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o christ_n our_o prophet_n must_v teach_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v teach_v answ_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v another_o course_n with_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sure_o i_o be_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n before_o he_o comfort_v he_o &_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n first_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n conversion_n which_o mr._n c._n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v triumphant_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n o_o thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a persecute_v creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v as_o manifest_o and_o as_o soon_o if_o not_o before_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o persecute_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o sin_n either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o now_o that_o paul_n be_v terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o indeed_o by_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o behold_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o conversion_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o ananias_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a terror_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v therefore_o as_o mr._n c._n do_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n for_o sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n for_o believer_n and_o this_o gospel_n this_o glad_a tiding_n can_v right_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o man_n must_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foundation_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o accept_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o disability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o this_o impotency_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n re_fw-mi eal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o apprehend_v than_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n object_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v another_o of_o mr._n c_n argument_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o beloved_n say_v he_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o answ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o none_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reprove_v of_o the_o world_n of_o unbelief_n very_o no_o for_o the_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o until_o those_o gift_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v by_o they_o sufficient_o confirm_v beside_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o never_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o worldling_n before_o but_o afterward_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n pour_v down_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o reprove_v their_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v examine_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o act_n 2.37_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o all_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n object_n be_v sin_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faith_n come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o qualification_n before_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o all_o thing_n before_o or_o without_o faith_n be_v sin_n his_o reason_n if_o we_o put_v it_o in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o sin_n can_v prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n but_o all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o no_o such_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n can_v prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n here_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_v thus_o he_o strike_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o

deny_v thar_z the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v to_o heat_v the_o gospel_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n conversion_n from_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o major_a proposition_n sin_n can_v prepare_v for_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n may_v but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o altogether_o sin_n or_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o sin_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o goodness_n now_o whereas_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o say_v but_o all_o qualification_n before_o faith_n be_v sin_n here_o i_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la either_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o accidental_o because_o be_v otherwise_o good_a through_o the_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o it_o become_v sinful_a and_o evil_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o preparation_n wrought_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legal_a terror_n confession_n of_o sin_n humiliation_n hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o evil_a only_a by_o accident_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o through_o god_n grace_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o unto_o our_o conversion_n and_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o do_v wonder_n therefore_o that_o mr._n c._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o all_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o before_o faith_n be_v sin_n indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v great_a and_o gross_a sin_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o adultery_n whoredom_n rash_a swear_n lie_a or_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o sinful_a &_o evil_a but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o know_v god_n and_o themselves_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o necessary_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n until_o they_o shall_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n there_o remain_v now_o only_a the_o last_o of_o mr._n c._n argument_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v object_n christ_n say_v he_o bring_v those_o act_n 2.37_o from_o behold_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v answ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o that_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o sight_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o terror_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o this_o to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n convince_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v unto_o and_o conspire_v his_o death_n hear_v themselves_o accuse_v of_o this_o by_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n know_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a murder_n but_o now_o that_o no_o such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v what_o ordinary_a way_n be_v there_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o danger_n thereby_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o have_v thus_o examine_v mr._n c._n argument_n and_o manifest_v the_o invalidity_n of_o they_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o show_v contrary_a to_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v m●n_z not_o only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n never_o teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o unto_o this_o his_o assertion_n i_o do_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n sermon_n unto_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o wherein_o he_o begin_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o convince_v they_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o then_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v and_o that_o man_n never_o come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n until_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o read_v act_n 2d_o that_o foelix_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n which_o ar●_n moral_a virtue_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la who_o be_v a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o intemperate_a man_n tremble_v now_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o moral_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n preach_v unto_o foelix_n of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o live_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o so_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o himself_o &_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v dri●en_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o moral_a equity_n &_o honesty_n but_o that_o be_v by_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n against_o it_o than_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o and_o of_o more_o impiety_n in_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n even_o as_o the_o more_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o do_v see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o general_a also_o the_o more_o they_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n child_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o always_o we_o say_v not_o so_o nor_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o but_o more_o immediate_o and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o hear_v whereof_o they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o do_v never_o cease_v meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n until_o at_o length_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o proper_a instrument_n or_o mean_v thereof_o wrought_v in_o their_o hear●s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n sometime_o have_v be_v prepare_v unto_o their_o conversion_n &_o to_o faith_n

in_o christ_n by_o god_n judgement_n 15._o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o 13._o luke_n 15._o wherewith_o he_o have_v visit_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a morive_v and_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o have_v extraordinary_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n 20.31_o mark_v 16.20_o john_n 11.45_o &_o 20.31_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n both_o can_v work_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v extraordinary_o and_o most_o marvellous_o wrought_v it_o in_o some_o without_o any_o precedent_a qualification_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n 1.44_o luke_n 1.44_o and_o to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 8._o whether_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 3.20_o reconcil_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 66._o gal._n 3.20_o mr._n d._n his_o peremptory_a resolution_n be_v we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v before_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o fa●th_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v hereof_o to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v and_o not_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o sonship_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o appearance_n hereof_o only_o object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v all_o the_o galathian_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v per_fw-la reduplicationem_fw-la to_o wit_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n presume_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o specifi_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o exposition_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v it_o not_o his_o parent_n beget_v of_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la huius_fw-la relationis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n now_o st_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o st._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v renati_fw-la bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o mr._n d._n t●inketh_v to_o avoid_v and_o put_v off_o this_o also_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v object_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n because_o we_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n answ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v while_o he_o live_v in_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n and_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n again_o until_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n their_o mind_n be_v bline_v with_o ignorance_n and_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o preach_a god_n word_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o yea_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n be_v unclean_a as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n until_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o before_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o word_n for_o by_o regeneration_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o st._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n all_o therefore_o general_o and_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n be_v unclean_a and_o unregenerate_v object_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n d._n endeavore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o declare_v sonship_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v answ_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v diverse_o first_o to_o regenerate_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o 2._o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o increase_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o grace_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n perfect_v the_o same_o 3.5_o phil._n 1.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o last_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n thus_o as_o mr._n d._n say_v sonship_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o son_n before_z and_z without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o mr._n d_n objection_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v object_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o beget_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a grace_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v answ_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v alteady_a glorify_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n itself_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v elect_v

to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n reject_v their_o obedience_n say_v 5.20_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o righteousness_n be_v externa_fw-la non_fw-la interna_fw-la justitia_fw-la outward_a only_a before_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v in_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n whereas_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n beside_o this_o 11.39_o luk._n 11.39_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v therefore_o 23.25_o mat._n 23.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n but_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n a_o pharisee_v say_v of_o himself_o object_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v answ_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o enemy_n the_o pharise_n understand_v it_o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pharise_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unblameable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o what_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v think_v well_o of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_v and_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v none_o therefore_o no_o not_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n sect_n ii_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v distinct_a grace_n object_n theologiae_n confer_v p._n 19_o 20._o answ_n synop._n purioris_fw-la theologiae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n because_o repentance_n include_v faith_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o of_o two_o distinct_a grace_n for_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n 20.21_o act._n 20.21_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 20._o conf._n p._n 20._o those_o virtue_n or_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o object_n be_v different_a virtue_n but_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n therefore_o they_o differ_v real_o &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la and_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n object_n 38._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o jailor_n make_v the_o same_o question_n paul_n answer_v 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o either_o repentance_n must_v include_v faith_n or_o else_o st._n peter_n give_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n yea_o rather_o say_v i_o or_o else_o mr._n d._n be_v deceive_v for_o in_o that_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o and_o not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n may_v comprehend_v or_o include_v in_o it_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n sect_n iii_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n universal_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v he_o grant_v also_o 8._o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v 1_o joh._n 3.4_o which_o place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o mr._n d._n have_v set_v upon_o it_o pag._n 234._o confer_v pag._n 7_o 8._o that_o where_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o add_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v they_o unless_o he_o do_v sell_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o half_a of_o his_o possession_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o such_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o he_o teach_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o will_v much_o more_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n than_o we_o do_v by_o we_o and_o give_v they_o less_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n now_o how_o many_o can_v he_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o with_o zacheus_n do_v give_v half_a their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o that_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n do_v with_o those_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o minister_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o pastor_n foot_n the_o price_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v among_o their_o brethren_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v doubtless_o he_o will_v find_v but_o a_o few_o if_o any_o that_o will_v do_v this_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v see_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o many_o forward_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 35._o luk._n 19_o act._n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v near_o to_o mr._n d._n although_o zacheus_n at_o his_o conversion_n give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o bind_v we_o by_o any_o precept_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v their_o example_n bound_v all_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n for_o god_n distribute_v his_o grace_n diverse_o to_o some_o he_o give_v very_o large_a heart_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v more_o than_o other_o can_v ordinary_o attain_v unto_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o inferior_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o or_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n exhort_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v half_a or_o any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a part_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n but_o say_v he_o every_o man_n as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 9.7_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o &_o sometime_o few_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o their_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o

tell_v he_o what_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v one_o speak_v with_o great_a rejoice_v who_o conversation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v until_o now_o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v unto_o all_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o those_o who_o hear_v you_o preach_v thus_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o without_o any_o condition_n what_o you_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v thus_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o therefore_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o as_o st._n john_n also_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o mortify_v his_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o renew_v he_o in_o holiness_n may_v be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o work_v such_o a_o inward_a and_o universal_a change_n in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o this_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o sinful_a lust_n that_o reign_n in_o worldly_a man_n and_o not_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o where_o sin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o conquer_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o in_o whosoever_o sin_n still_o reign_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n thereto_o thus_o mr._n d._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o true_a faith_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o man_n 8._o confer_v with_o a_o sick_a man_n pag._n 8._o as_o you_o say_v but_o inward_o also_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 57_o 59_o 60._o for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v needs_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v either_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o he_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v faith_n be_v as_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o of_o these_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o abundant_a joy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v fill_v even_o with_o flood_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o feel_v thereof_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n can_v always_o so_o easy_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o every_o one_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o such_o superabundant_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v may_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o love_v god_n can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o neither_o can_v peter_n have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 116.1_o ●●h_o 21.15_o ●sal_n 116.1_o nor_o can_v david_n so_o confident_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n now_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n so_o may_v he_o also_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o servant_n for_o else_o how_o can_v job_n have_v say_v 116.6_o job_n 42.6_o psal_n 116.6_o that_o he_o abbor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n or_o how_o can_v david_n have_v say_v lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n also_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n what_o mr._n d._n have_v write_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o garment_n of_o love_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v virgin_n be_v apparel_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n without_o a_o party_n colour_a garment_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v either_o none_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o virgin_n so_o be_v that_o ornament_n of_o love_n i_o say_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v adorn_v if_o we_o see_v a_o soul_n altogether_o strip_v of_o this_o ornament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n at_o least_o not_o reconcile_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o and_o as_o on_o the_o affirmative_a he_o pronounce_v grace_n be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6.24_o so_o also_o on_o the_o negative_a if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o now_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o a_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 14_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n verse_n 23._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n shall_v drive_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v profane_a and_o draw_v up_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n unto_o new_a obedience_n and_o to_o this_o place_n we_o refer_v hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o transgression_n commit_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o jealous_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o far_o mr._n d._n from_o all_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o i_o infer_v and_o conclude_v both_o negative_o that_o he_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirmative_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v god_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v hereby_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o mr._n d._n will_v have_v it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n doubtless_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o conclude_v 10._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a

by_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o from_o faith_n only_o but_o from_o charity_n also_o and_o from_o brotherly_a love_n and_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n particular_o rehearse_v and_o reckon_v up_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n be_v thereby_o also_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v math._n 24.24_o for_o god_n decree_n be_v immutable_a his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o sect_n vi_o objection_n answer_v and_o doubt_v resolve_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o i_o answer_v certain_a reason_n of_o mr._n d._n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n when_o faith_n lie_v hide_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 51._o object_n convers_n j._n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o faith_n will_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o work_n no_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n lie_v hide_v when_o the_o effect_n discover_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a to_o sight_n and_o sense_n answ_n 1_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o night_n but_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o those_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o do_v dart_n into_o the_o house_n through_o some_o little_a crevice_n or_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n faith_n can_v be_v see_v be_v overclouded_n with_o tentation_n yet_o by_o the_o lively_a effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o tentation_n and_o by_o his_o constant_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n though_o he_o can_v so_o clear_o see_v it_o nor_o behold_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a act_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o answ_n 2_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v sincerity_n the_o one_o agentis_fw-la seu_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o work_n the_o other_o operis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v his_o work_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n or_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a or_o counterfeit_v now_o if_o sincerity_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n why_o many_o a_o believer_n doubt_v more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n then_o of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o strong_a yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o with_o hideous_a and_o with_o fearful_a tentation_n which_o do_v shake_v it_o and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n even_o as_o though_o not_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o some_o other_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v doubt_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o virtue_n action_n and_o work_n then_o of_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o his_o chastity_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o justice_n because_o lascivious_a thought_n do_v now_o and_o then_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n although_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o resist_v they_o and_o grieve_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o assault_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o vettue_n which_o make_v he_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n of_o my_o faith_n objection_n by_o return_v the_o objection_n will_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o work_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a than_o neither_o will_v his_o faith_n give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o work_n or_o of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o for_o the_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o assurance_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o 16.21_o act._n 16.21_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v object_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v judge_v my_o work_n sincere_a when_o i_o can_v see_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n another_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o faith_n no_o work_n in_o deed_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a where_o faith_n be_v altogether_o want_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o but_o as_o fire_v on_o the_o hearth_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ash_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n many_o time_n so_o cover_v by_o reason_n of_o doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o dimness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a eyesight_n that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n d._n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o work_n in_o this_o case_n be_v unsound_a or_o that_o they_o or_o other_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o time-servers_a or_o men-pleasers_a object_n last_o he_o ask_v what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o act_n may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v love_n sin_n still_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o do_v 15.9_o act._n 15.9_o it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o quoad_fw-la materiale_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la formale_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o as_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n man_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v in_o they_o but_o when_o that_o fear_n be_v go_v or_o when_o it_o be_v but_o forget_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mirth_n and_o merriment_n than_o they_o break_v out_o again_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v before_o with_o greediness_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o

be_v save_v and_o otherwise_o denounce_v damnation_n if_o we_o transgress_v it_o do_v hereby_o show_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n consist_v so_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o all_o nor_o unto_o any_o absolute_o but_o unto_o those_o only_a that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o obey_v christ_n heb._n 5.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o to_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o law_n injoyn_v sed_fw-la subsidio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la pronobis_fw-la partae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n because_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n until_o they_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.26_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 1.13_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o very_a work_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o do_v they_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o do_v covenant_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 7._o and_o last_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o idolatry_n and_o other_o foul_a sin_n we_o read_v that_o when_o they_o repent_v 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o legal_a covenant_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o covenant_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n evangelical_o whereunto_o they_o have_v before_o bind_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o covenant_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n with_o who_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v gal._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idolatry_n renew_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o allege_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a both_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n who_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v answ_n mr._n s._n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n only_o for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v hence_o object_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o i_o can_v see_v the_o contrary_n rather_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o deduce_v from_o these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o christ_n indeed_o only_o as_o to_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o otherwise_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o that_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v appertain_v and_o belong_v this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o most_o common_a exposition_n be_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v numero_fw-la plurali_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v at_o several_a time_n repeat_v and_o make_v unto_o abraham_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o he_o for_o from_o these_o very_a word_n we_o may_v infer_v against_o mr._n s._n that_o all_o christ_n member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o blessedness_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o now_o i_o will_v know_v how_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n very_o not_o so_o as_o if_o no_o one_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n express_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o open_v and_o unfold_v or_o that_o elect_a who_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o several_a time_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o whereby_o estius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v lead_v and_o induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o former_a exposition_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o latter_a be_v because_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o necessity_n do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n and_o say_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v as_o complete_a and_o full_a say_v they_o if_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v not_o of_o seed_n

better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n now_o by_o this_o former_a covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a and_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o latter_a covenant_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o they_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n whereas_o those_o be_v dark_o shadow_v out_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dim_o represent_v in_o obscure_a prophecy_n second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o both_o promise_v and_o exhibit_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v former_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o compare_n together_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a promise_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o whosoever_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o 27.26_o deut._n 27.26_o it_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o gospel_n promise_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o command_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o 8._o heb._n 8._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o sect_n vii_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o conditional_a there_o be_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o by_o name_n bucanus_n theol._n locis_fw-la com._n theol._n and_o some_o other_o make_v this_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n sunt_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la be_v free_a promise_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o mr._n s._n and_o those_o that_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v do_v preach_v true_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v revolt_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o particular_a answ_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o bucanus_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v causae_fw-la cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la credideris_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v particula_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n but_o of_o a_o consequence_n say_v he_o now_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o they_o bucanus_n therefore_o teach_v altogether_o as_o we_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o believe_a non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la vel_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la applicatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n that_o jeremy_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o the_o legal_a and_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o creation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a or_o a_o free_a covenant_n sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la favore_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nobis_fw-la donandae_fw-la upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_o give_v we_o by_o he_o thus_o bucanus_n who_o in_o his_o common_a place_n have_v abridge_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n both_o calvin_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v also_o allege_v 4._o volume_n 2._o thes_n theol._n loc._n 4._o what_o pis●●tor_fw-la and_o pareus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a protestant_a doctor_n do_v write_v first_o of_o all_o then_o piscator_fw-la set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n all_o sort_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o to_o his_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_v sundry_a and_o divers_a curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v transgress_v but_o even_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o sanction_n or_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o condition_n indeed_o of_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o sincere_a piety_n or_o new_a obedience_n join_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o neither_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o by_o the_o believer_n own_o strength_n but_o as_o by_o that_o free_a favour_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o he_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 21._o ●olleg_n 1._o de_fw-fr lvang_fw-fr et_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 21._o pareus_n also_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o pareus_n do_v excellent_o in_o another_o place_n express_v and_o unfold_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v that_o which_o he_o there_o say_v into_o english_a that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o we_o here_o in_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n also_o beyond_o sea_n have_v teach_v from_o which_o our_o new_a illuminate_v

teacher_n have_v revolt_v and_o depart_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v but_o half_a protestant_n if_o so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o colleg._n theol_n 2._o the_o fae_v dei_fw-la part_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o be_v that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o procurer_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o upon_o a_o way_n agree_v upon_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o way_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o a_o herald_n or_o as_o a_o messenger_n between_o they_o for_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o man_n declare_v god_n will_v concern_v peace_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o by_o his_o divine_a efficacy_n confer_v upon_o man_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n imbecility_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o intercession_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o enemy_n shall_v make_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o himself_o the_o three_o condition_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o comprehensive_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o mediator_n offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n let_v every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o thing_n see_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v protestant_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v on_o our_o part_n no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o mr._n s._n will_v have_v it_o sect_n viii_o that_o the_o promise_a or_o pass_v over_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o infer_v merit_n in_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o be_v only_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v object_n it_o be_v further_a thus_o object_v if_o god_n shall_v exact_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o we_o than_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hereupon_o sol._n sol._n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o redemption_n now_o what_o may_v not_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o yea_o and_o upon_o condition_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o free_o promise_v unto_o our_o obedience_n methinks_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o god_n do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o upon_o such_o condition_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v and_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n again_o god_n in_o his_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v now_o what_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v but_o do_v that_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk._n 17.10_o moreover_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o by_o the_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o we_o thus_o obtain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v any_o way_n merit_v it_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o upon_o a_o condition_n non_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la do_v not_o become_v meritorious_a upon_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n unless_o it_o be_v res_fw-la indebita_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o unless_o also_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o equality_n between_o it_o and_o the_o reward_n otherwise_o a_o condition_n be_v only_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o all_o by_o we_o or_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o set_v down_o than_o we_o lose_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o a_o gentleman_n as_o i_o hear_v some_o few_o year_n since_o from_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o vicar_n in_o a_o impropriate_a rectory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o testify_v this_o under_o his_o hand_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o require_v of_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o merit_n doubtless_o it_o do_v not_o for_o unless_o the_o vicar_n will_v under_o his_o hand_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v it_o and_o to_o lose_v it_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v merit_v some_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o condition_n but_o out_o of_o pertinacy_n and_o stomach_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v more_o or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n contemn_v this_o gift_n as_o too_o small_a and_o mean_a for_o a_o man_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o exact_v of_o this_o condition_n do_v neither_o make_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n diminish_v or_o destroy_v our_o bond_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n sect_n ix_o although_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_a grace_n to_o perform_v both_o these_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n absolute_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o with_o dr._n field_n therefore_o and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o where_o offer_v we_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o these_o therefore_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n

to_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o 5.20_o mat._n 5.20_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o allege_v be_v right_o consider_v any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o who_o do_v not_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n sect_n iii_o why_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o unlikely_a some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v here_o say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o both_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n or_o why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n hereof_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o work_n be_v therein_o require_v as_o cause_n antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n or_o as_o that_o whereby_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o 2._o again_o the_o law_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o work_n be_v therein_o command_v and_o require_v but_o no_o power_n nor_o ability_n be_v minister_v and_o give_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o only_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v of_o we_o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v not_o only_o begin_v and_o enter_v into_o but_o altogether_o ratify_v and_o consummate_v by_o grace_n for_o first_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o god_n after_o we_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o will_v become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o themselves_o easy_a condition_n than_o the_o universal_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n as_o a_o ox_n so_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n until_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o firm_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o covenant_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n we_o shall_v break_v and_o altogether_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v the_o legal_a covenant_n last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o part_n for_o the_o present_a 3.5_o eph._n 2_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v and_o pass_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o law_n now_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v profess_a and_o constant_o teach_v by_o we_o what_o cause_n have_v mr._n s._n or_o any_o other_o to_o say_v that_o we_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o do_v make_v work_n any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o but_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n and_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o quest_n 15._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o those_o who_o offer_n christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o ●e●_n obedience_n do_v preach_v christ_n the_o more_o true_o and_o more_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o hearer_n sect_n i._o where_o be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v they_o who_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o most_o true_o but_o most_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o hearer_n now_o so_o do_v not_o they_o who_o offer_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n or_o to_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n but_o who_o teach_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o which_o offer_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o great_a sinner_n not_o except_v if_o they_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o practice_v repentance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n st._n mark_n assure_v we_o chap._n 1.14.15_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v here_o reply_v object_n except_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o john_n have_v before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galilean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o when_o christ_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o but_o john_n preach_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o such_o conceit_n and_o surmise_n as_o this_o answ_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

consolation_n have_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_n whether_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o their_o conversion_n they_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v it_o rely_v not_o on_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o on_o christ_n merit_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o or_o they_o that_o will_v have_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o profane_a swear_n drunkenness_n whordom_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a impiety_n or_o impurity_n 42_o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v mr._n d._n his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o much_o applaud_v by_o many_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v right_o hereof_o and_o perceive_v what_o the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n hereof_o be_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o pray_fw-mi umption_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a use_n which_o many_o have_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n already_o for_o though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o their_o sensual_a lust_n as_o former_o they_o be_v yet_o hear_v these_o m●n_z offer_n christ_n unto_o all_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o either_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o sinful_a li●es_n re●●ing_v they_o that_o grace_n be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o free●y_o to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o hereupon_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o li●e_z like_o libertine_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o reform_v their_o wicked_a way_n and_o work_n it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o after_o they_o ha●e_v thus_o preach_v free_a grace_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o n●w_a way_n of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v final_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o former_a doctrine_n have_v make_v they_o secure_a insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v now_o resolve_v as_o one_o do_v of_o late_o ha●ing_v read_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o mr._n s._n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o hearken_v unto_o any_o judgement_n or_o terror_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v against_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o well_o may_v they_o resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n s._n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v absolute_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o without_o any_o condition_n yea_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o absolute_a promise_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v neither_o can_v their_o infidelity_n or_o their_o wickedness_n frustrate_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o he_o promise_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n 8.22_o gen._n 8.22_o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o he●t_a and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o he_o promise_v also_o as_o absolute_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o bow_n in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o now_o these_o promise_n of_o he_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o constant_o perform_v throughout_o all_o generation_n though_o the_o world_n have_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a god_n do_v as_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n and_o according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a time_n to_o renew_v all_o thing_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_a wherefore_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o preach_v be_v absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n how_o can_v final_a impenitency_n or_o infidelity_n as_o mr._n d._n tell_v we_o cause_v any_o to_o forfeit_v and_o frustrate_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o gain_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n than_o we_o be_v object_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o will_v love_v god_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n consecrate_v himself_o unto_o his_o service_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o do_v require_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v but_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o free_o unto_o all_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n than_o we_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n answ_n it_o be_v ttue_n indeed_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v will_v love_v god_n and_o will_v out_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o first_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 7.38_o joh._n 7.38_o do_v obtain_v grace_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o second_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o serious_a and_o due_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n first_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a misery_n by_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o suffer_v his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n for_o his_o redemption_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v offer_v salvation_n free_o unto_o he_o will_v inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o excite_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o a_o false_a faith_n produce_v no_o such_o gracious_a effect_n but_o nourish_v and_o nusle_v man_n in_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o who_o faith_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v themselves_o now_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o mr._n d._n and_o his_o companion_n do_v teach_v for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o by_o repentance_n which_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v always_o go_v together_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o it_o seldom_o or_o indeed_o never_o do_v but_o grace_v it_o obtain_v none_o to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n nor_o no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v who_o do_v preach_v christ_n most_o comfortable_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v whether_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a way_n take_v up_o here_o of_o late_a in_o england_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o to_o prove_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o

pertinent_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o leave_v this_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o way_n make_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n whereunto_o thus_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a comfort_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n infallible_a word_n and_o not_o on_o man_n fancy_n that_o be_v deceitful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o old_a and_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n afford_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o novelist_n for_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o though_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o that_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o exhort_v therefore_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o to_o rest_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v we_o comfort_v true_a believer_n with_o the_o unfallible_a and_o unfailable_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n object_n but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v here_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o although_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v mr._n d._n speak_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o until_o they_o believe_v thus_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v now_o i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a faith_n answ_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o of_o his_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o salvation_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fancy_n for_o they_o will_v have_v wicked_a man_n 21._o d._n his_o conf._n p._n 20._o 21._o even_o when_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o detestable_a and_o most_o damnable_a presumption_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o promi_fw-la es_fw-la of_o god_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o 42._o psal_n 119.41_o 42._o as_o on_o its_o foundation_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o where_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o man_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n sure_o no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n david_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n 68.21_o psal_n 68.21_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v true_o 13.3_o luc._n 13.3_o i_o mean_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v until_o they_o do_v repent_v or_o if_o even_o then_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o many_o do_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presumption_n those_o therefore_o that_o preach_v thus_o instead_o of_o comfort_v their_o hearer_n as_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v false_a but_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o fond_a imagination_n as_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v that_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v our_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o as_o many_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o he_o 8.13_o mah._n 8.13_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o say_v 9.23_o mar._n 9.23_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o if_o thou_o can●t_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o make_v whole_a by_o christ_n no_o for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o he_o can_v and_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a that_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o rely_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v they_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n 9.21_o mat._n 9.21_o for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a not_o i_o be_o already_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o she_o obtain_v the_o health_n of_o her_o body_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o she_o do_v assure_v we_o for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o she_o and_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a e●en_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n obtain_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n so_o also_o do_v he_o of_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o corporal_a malady_n by_o rely_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iv_o two_o objection_n answer_v against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o find_v two_o objection_n raise_v which_o i_o do_v think_v good_a to_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v as_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o well-minded_a people_n to_o endanger_v they_o upon_o error_n first_o some_o do_v reason_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v until_o he_o do_v repent_v than_o repentance_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o absurdity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o

although_o repentance_n go_v before_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o it_o go_v before_o all_o faith_n in_o general_n no_o nor_o yet_o before_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v logical_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o speak_v popular_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v contract_v two_o of_o they_o into_o one_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n have_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o repentance_n but_o before_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v both_o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o offer_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v no_o encouragement_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o either_o to_o repent_v or_o believe_v &_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la doctrinal_a or_o historical_a faith_n because_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o this_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n because_o it_o justifi_v no_o man_n nor_o give_v to_o any_o man_n any_o interest_n or_o right_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a but_o believe_v or_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o so_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o do_v trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v save_v faith_n or_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n behold_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o god_n become_v propitious_a that_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v now_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n though_o in_o time_n it_o go_v with_o it_o i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n sol_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la prio_fw-la lumine_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la orto_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o light_n that_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o it_o because_o in_o nature_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o before_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la together_o in_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v and_o place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n do_v it_o illighten_v the_o world_n and_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o repentance_n no_o more_o than_o save_v repentance_n can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o repentance_n and_o in_o some_o other_o to_o say_v to_o wit_n because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v twist_v and_o enfold_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n repent_v without_o faith_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o his_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o repentance_n in_o he_o and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a christian_a therefore_o in_o believe_v repent_v and_o in_o repent_v believe_v these_o be_v two_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v twin_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o bear_v together_o although_o then_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o time_n between_o they_o grat._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n mr._n panb_n vind._n grat._n for_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v call_v a_o direct_a act_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v direct_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o reflexed_a act_n because_o a_o christian_a reflect_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o now_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n this_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v the_o condition_n accomplish_v in_o he_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o whereas_o the_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o right_o and_o a_o true_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o latter_a assure_v he_o of_o this_o and_o breed_v and_o beget_v great_a peace_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n thus_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o repentance_n for_o until_o a_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o can_v confident_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o firm_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n whereon_o to_o ground_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o he_o object_n another_o stumbling-block_n which_o our_o novellist_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o whereas_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n behold_v say_v these_o man_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n not_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o repent_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o they_o do_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o fallacia_fw-la consequentis_fw-la with_o a_o fallacious_a consequence_n for_o when_o or_o how_o do_v christ_n save_o

sinner_n very_o 9.12_o mat._n 9.12_o not_o while_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o save_v they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v save_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v nor_o stand_v together_o for_o this_o impli_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n save_v sinner_n by_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v and_o reckon_v up_o many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o fearful_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n have_v spot_v and_o pollute_a themselves_o in_o time_n past_a before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n present_o add_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v and_o remain_v a_o impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a sinner_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o joseph_n the_o espouse_a husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n 3.26.2_o act._n 3.26.2_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o whereof_o st._n peter_n also_o assure_v we_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a and_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o partiali_fw-la sed_fw-la totali_fw-la salute_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o part_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o as_o well_o also_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n or_o other_o concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o most_o perfect_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o adoption_n sanctification_n redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o and_o not_o separate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o carnal_a protestant_n do_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o grace_n whereby_o to_o mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o now_o what_o can_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o save_o they_o no_o sure_o for_o christ_n merit_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v no_o more_o than_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n offer_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o god_n that_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o his_o king_n to_o command_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sanctification_n set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o shall_v receive_v no_o salvation_n from_o he_o at_o all_o sect_n v._o a_o twofold_a corollary_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a objection_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o justification_n or_o more_o large_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a minister_n do_v preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n now_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o its_o foundation_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 119.42_o mar._n 1.15_o psal_n 130.5_o psal_n 119.42_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v no_o where_n offer_v pardon_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o hereupon_o st._n peter_n have_v convict_v the_o jew_n of_o great_a and_o gross_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n afterward_o exhort_v they_o and_o say_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3.19_o act._n 3.19_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o not_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o none_o may_v neither_o fancy_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n second_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n only_o 7.38_o joh._n 7.38_o but_o as_o well_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v accomplish_v &_o consummate_v our_o salvation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v of_o god_n word_n lay_v of_o it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o prayer_n godly_a conference_n strive_v against_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o the_o like_a for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o 38.18_o isa_n 38.18_o which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o due_a time_n vouchsafe_v we_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o

rise_v though_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o rise_n thereof_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v real_o forgive_v though_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n only_o but_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o he_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o his_o next_o word_n from_o her_o abundant_a love_n which_o she_o so_o many_o way_n show_v and_o express_v towards_o he_o say_v for_o she_o love_v much_o i_o know_v mr._n d._n will_v not_o here_o say_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o evidence_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o this_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o est_fw-la causa_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la be_v only_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o his_o argument_n or_o in_o his_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o will_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a interpreter_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n real_o but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o because_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v do_v pray_v for_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o quest_n 9_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o petition_n as_o mr._n d._n will_v have_v it_o 43._o recon_fw-mi of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 43._o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o novellous_a and_o strange_a exposition_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v exclude_v refer_v the_o possession_n thereof_o not_o to_o this_o world_n where_o we_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o to_o that_o happy_a life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v say_v unto_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o righteous_a servant_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o refer_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o carry_v about_o they_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n st._n peter_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n the_o possession_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 4._o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o such_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v exclude_v thence_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 3._o as_o strange_o do_v he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o 44._o recon_fw-mi of_o god_n to_o man_n p._n 43_o 44._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o praesenti_fw-la of_o that_o vision_n or_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o futuro_fw-la of_o our_o see_v of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n do_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v which_o mr._n d._n say_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o see_v god_n another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o confer_v with_o a_o sick_a man_n pag._n 7._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o which_o he_o gross_o pervert_v with_o a_o false_a exposition_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o take_v from_o it_o be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n many_o good_a soul_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v fail_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o when_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v uphold_v they_o from_o despair_v of_o their_o estate_n because_o their_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v and_o ardent_o affect_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a now_o this_o comfort_n also_o mr._n d._n deny_v they_o faith_n they_o confer_v p._n 9_o i_o do_v say_v he_o for_o the_o present_n believe_v that_o st._n john_n do_v principal_o speak_v of_o our_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o know_v one_o another_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o conf._n p._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v before_o man_n that_o our_o love_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o st._n john_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o himself_o particular_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o show_v one_o to_o another_o be_v well_o persuade_v one_o of_o another_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o cross_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o show_v they_o what_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o particular_a evidence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v chap._n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o whereof_o their_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o